19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o excessive_a luxury_n chap._n x._o p._n 112._o 1_o of_o the_o unlimited_a and_o injust_a power_n of_o pope_n 2_o 3_o give_v they_o by_o their_o flatterer_n 5_o and_o admit_v by_o themselves_o 8_o wherein_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v 9_o how_o superior_a to_o angel_n 10_o and_o th'apostle_n 12â—_n 13â—_n 14_o how_o deify_v by_o his_o flatterer_n 15_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o foot_n 20_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n several_a popish_a maxim_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o temporal_n 30,31_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o transfer_v the_o eâ—pire_n and_o bestow_n of_o kingdom_n 41_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 52_o power_n 〈◊〉_d infidel_n prince_n 53_o donation_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 55_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o supremacy_n 56_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 〈…〉_z how_o evade_v by_o pope_n 57_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o king_n approve_v by_o this_o council_n 59_o the_o king_n of_o france_n frivolous_o except_v 60_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n chap._n xi_o p._n 120._o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n how_o they_o make_v king_n their_o lackey_n 2_o by_o their_o ceremonial_a 3_o and_o have_v require_v the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n 4_o for_o put_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n 6_o 7_o other_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o pope_n towards_o several_a emperor_n and_o prince_n 10,11_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n 12_o those_o author_n that_o extend_v it_o further_a best_a encourage_v other_o suppress_v and_o purge_v chap._n xii_o p._n 123._o 1_o pope_n oppose_a in_o their_o attempt_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 3_o 4_o in_o their_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o emperor_n 5_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n 6_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n speak_v against_o by_o st_n bernard_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o 10,12_o oppose_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n 13_o 14_o the_o nobles_z and_o clergy_n of_o france_n 15_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n 16_o 17_o the_o canonist_n 21_o 23_o divine_v and_o historian_n 24_o 25_o prince_n and_o parliament_n 26_o 27_o pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n disprove_v 33_o a_o list_n of_o such_o author_n as_o deny_v their_o temporal_a power_n chap._n xiii_o p._n 131._o 1_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n humility_n and_o the_o pope_n ambition_n 2_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n bode_v her_o fall_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n 4_o a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 134._o 1_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n too_o great_a 2_o a_o occasion_n of_o many_o abusesâ—_n 3_o of_o their_o prodigious_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n 4_o their_o number_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 5_o but_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o p._n 137._o 1_o this_o council_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n 23_o by_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o call_v it_o 4_o and_o submit_v all_o the_o decree_n to_o he_o 5_o 6_o and_o allow_v he_o the_o power_n to_o translate_v it_o 7_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 8_o or_o at_o least_o of_o approve_v they_o 9_o counsel_n ancient_o call_v by_o emperor_n not_o pope_n without_o either_o their_o command_n or_o explicit_a consent_n both_o general_a aâ—_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a 12_o thâ—_n first_o of_o constantinople_n 13,14_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n 18_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n 22_o bellarmine_n answer_n refute_v 26_o the_o first_o of_o chalcedon_n 30_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n chap._n ii_o p._n 145._o 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 3,4_o so_o likewise_o the_o six_o 5_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n 6_o and_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 8,9_o etc._n etc._n fifteen_o other_o counsel_n some_o 〈…〉_z call_v by_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o the_o 〈…〉_z tâ—_n come_v upon_o the_o empâ—râ—urs_n call_v 20_o that_o conâ—â—lâ—_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n be_v confess_v by_o pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 149_o 1_o have_v call_v not_o counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 2_o but_o pope_n be_v petitioner_n to_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n 3_o celestine_n to_o theodosius_n 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o other_o pope_n to_o other_o emperor_n 7_o 8_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n 9_o pope_n sometime_o call_v counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n p._n 151._o 1_o that_o emperor_n when_o they_o call_v counsel_n direct_v their_o summons_n to_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o bishop_n 5_o how_o in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n 6_o the_o pope_n ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a 7_o 8_o pope_n presence_n at_o counsel_n not_o entreat_v but_o command_v as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n v._o p._n 153â—_n 1_o divers_a particular_a counsel_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n consent_n or_o authority_n 2_o yet_o they_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o as_o well_o as_o general_a 4_o example_n of_o several_a counsel_n call_v against_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 154._o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 2,3_o their_o testimony_n answer_v 4_o general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o they_o 5,6,7_o that_o privilege_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o patriarch_n 11_o the_o old_a canon_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n build_v their_o authority_n examine_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o whether_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13_o ancient_z esteem_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 14_o or_o at_o alexandria_n 16_o 17_o spurious_a canon_n and_o testimony_n impose_v upon_o ancient_a pope_n 18_o ancient_a practice_n contradict_v that_o pretend_a canon_n 20_o how_o long_v it_o be_v since_o pope_n first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n 21_o emperor_n call_v some_o since_o that_o 23_o pope_n may_v call_v provincial_n counsel_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n their_o particular_a diocese_n of_o what_o extent_n 26_o as_o may_v other_o patriarch_n 27_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v now_o possible_a if_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p._n 161._o 1_o pour_v of_o call_v provincial_n counsel_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 3_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o france_n 4_o 5_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o above_o forty_o national_a counsel_n call_v by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 18_o of_o other_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 19_o counsel_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o dominion_n 20_o many_o other_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n chap._n viii_o p._n 167._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o counsel_n shâ—ll_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n 2_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o petition_n of_o pope_n 4_o that_o prince_n also_o prescribe_v the_o time_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v chap._n ix_o p._n 169._o 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prorogue_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 2_o 3_o that_o power_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a 6_o challenge_v by_o late_a emperor_n chap._n x._o p._n 170._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v what_o person_n shall_v bâ—â—_n admit_v in_o counsel_n 2_o and_o what_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o â—â—_o 3_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 7_o and_o form_n chap._n xi_o p._n 173._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o general_n counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n exclusive_o but_o to_o emperor_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v athanaâ—ius_n his_o testimony_n censure_v 3_o how_o prince_n may_v fit_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n 5_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n misalledge_v by_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n
one_o or_o two_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n which_o notwithstanding_o fall_v out_o against_o his_o will_n which_o almost_o make_v he_o to_o despair_v poâ—es_v the_o legate_n be_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v those_o chronicle_n meaning_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v go_v mad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a grief_n he_o conceive_v thereupon_o and_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o but_o all_o his_o counsellor_n lie_v their_o head_n together_o can_v never_o invent_v a_o pretence_n fair_a enough_o to_o bring_v that_o about_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o aretin_n in_o this_o sort_n 48._o 13_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v say_v leonard_n aretin_n a_o memorable_a accident_n which_o fâ—ll_v out_o then_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v from_o aboven_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v secret_o impart_v unto_o i_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n say_v unto_o i_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o large_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o i_o shall_v send_v for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o they_o may_v show_v in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a i_o will_v restrain_v their_o power_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o number_n of_o they_o persist_v many_o day_n in_o this_o mind_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o must_v dispatch_v the_o legate_n then_o have_v cause_v all_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o room_n myself_o only_o except_v say_v leonard_n he_o commune_v secret_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o argument_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o legation_n represent_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o business_n thâ—y_o be_v send_v about_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o they_o he_o commend_v their_o discretion_n and_o fidelity_n say_v they_o know_v better_a what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v than_o he_o himself_o do_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v these_o thing_n his_o affection_n do_v alter_v in_o a_o moment_n a_o plot_n which_o be_v long_o before_o intend_v i_o have_v purpose_v say_v the_o pope_n to_o nominate_v some_o place_n to_z which_o and_o no_o other_o you_o shall_v condescend_v but_o i_o have_v change_v my_o mind_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o your_o discretion_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o what_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o i_o and_o what_o i_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o then_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o tear_v the_o paper_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o those_o place_n be_v write_v without_o name_v any_o place_n at_o all_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n be_v dispatch_v towards_o sigismond_n pitch_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v within_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n but_o when_o pope_n john_n hear_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v how_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o he_o curse_v himself_o and_o his_o fortune_n but_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v long_o before_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o â—â—ock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 14_o among_o other_o nullity_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o francford_n the_o year_n 1338._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o lewes_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o little_a safety_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o that_o the_o citation_n say_v they_o in_o a_o decree_n which_o run_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n bind_v the_o party_n assign_v to_o appear_v 45._o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v he_o and_o that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n be_v safe_a but_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o this_o same_o john_n do_v bear_v a_o capital_a hatred_n to_o we_o and_o have_v with_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n pursue_v we_o our_o liegeman_n and_o confederate_n beside_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hate_v both_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o summons_n be_v canonical_a for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o invalid_a in_o locum_fw-la law_n 13_o the_o authority_n of_o rejudis_fw-la clement_n the_o five_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v need_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o disannul_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v main_o ground_v upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a and_o unquestionable_a say_v he_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o process_n and_o quarrel_n even_o then_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a army_n about_o the_o emperor_n that_o pursue_v the_o king_n and_o his_o partaker_n with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v have_v a_o ancient_a grudge_n against_o the_o say_a king_n as_o every_o body_n know_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_o cite_v upon_o those_o ground_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o come_v before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a army_n one_o that_o hate_v and_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o party_n summon_v as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o populous_a place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o which_o bear_v hatred_n towards_o he_o who_o dare_v do_v so_o or_o by_o what_o reason_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bide_v his_o doom_n in_o such_o a_o consistory_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n bosom_n to_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o by_o a_o open_a injury_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o will_v think_v such_o a_o citation_n bind_v the_o party_n cite_v to_o make_v appearance_n 16_o all_o these_o consideration_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n priour_n and_o other_o that_o bear_v place_n in_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o pope_n army_n be_v almost_o continual_o abroad_o in_o campania_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n either_o against_o the_o protestant_n or_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o 17_o nicholas_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o suit_n which_o be_v betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o his_o queen_n thieberg_n 3_o who_o he_o put_v away_o from_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o procure_v such_o a_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o a_o multitude_n need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o 864._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o the_o party_n may_v meet_v free_o and_o safe_o which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 18_o innocent_n the_o three_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o appeal_n when_o the_o party_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o any_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o you_o may_v lawful_o become_v appellant_n 19_o innocent_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o king_n prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o he_o offer_v to_o call_v together_o in_o some_o place_n for_o that_o end_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o assemble_v king_n prelate_n and_o prince_n both_o
of_o arles_n another_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n conc._n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o his_o officer_n assist_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a honorary_a precedent_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n anâ—_n give_v judgement_n and_o in_o sum_n do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n to_o do_v 17_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n bibliothecu_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o such_o as_o himself_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n run_v also_o in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o insert_v some_o of_o our_o french_a synod_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v consist_v both_o of_o lay_v man_n and_o clergy_n man_n joint_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 19_o in_o the_o year_n 742_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o childeric_n carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n where_o he_o have_v some_o bishop_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o lay_v prince_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v ordain_v decree_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 20_o the_o year_n 744_o under_o the_o same_o childeric_n pepin_n a_o french_a duke_n and_o prince_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr consist_v of_o churchman_n and_o some_o chief_a lay_v man_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o who_o he_o enact_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 438._o wherefore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o renew_v the_o synod_n every_o year_n etc._n etc._n against_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n aforesaid_a see_v you_o in_o what_o style_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v conceive_v 21_o the_o year_n 787_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o worm_n 787._o say_v rhegno_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n 22_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n under_o charles_n the_o second_o 845_o mention_n some_o former_a counsel_n that_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n 866._o another_o be_v hold_v say_v it_o at_o his_o return_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o lay._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o settle_v something_o that_o have_v be_v former_o decree_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 23_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pistis_fw-la upon_o seyn_n the_o year_n 863_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thesis_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 900._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n gather_v together_o from_o diverse_a province_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n seyn_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 863_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n indiction_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v before_o usâ—_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v make_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o put_n of_o which_o thing_n more_o particular_o in_o execution_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o renew_v some_o among_o many_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n it_o follow_v afterward_o chapter_n the_o three_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o common_a advice_n etc._n etc._n frâ—nce_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a layman_n there_o with_o king_n arnulph_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o he_o come_v say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o into_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o tribur_n in_o france_n 26._o with_o the_o bishop_n underwritten_a the_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o flock_v thither_o both_o clergy_n and_o layman_n in_o great_a troop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n this_o holy_a subscription_n be_v confirm_v and_o fair_o approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a profession_n and_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o lay_v nobility_n this_o council_n contain_v eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1179._o 25_o philip_n augustus_n intend_v to_o declare_v his_o son_n philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o pitch_v upon_o a_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o counsel_n they_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whence_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v long_o ago_o 25._o that_o ancient_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n joint_o which_o be_v yet_o practise_v by_o the_o general_n and_o provincial_n state_n as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o counsellor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1200._o in_o this_o council_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n king_n philip_n be_v assistant_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divorce_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o jugerberga_n be_v discuss_v rigordus_n 26_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n in_o 1184._o with_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o outreme_a and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o king_n philip_n augustus_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v the_o same_o historian_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n 27_o the_o council_n of_o vezelay_n which_o be_v call_v by_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o be_v then_o in_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n which_o thing_n be_v certify_v to_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a say_v schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n he_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o ordain_v that_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n shall_v represent_v unto_o they_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 28_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o philip_n the_o fair_a call_v against_o boniface_n the_o eight_o after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n say_v a_o praedictum_fw-la chronicler_n have_v call_v together_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o demand_v aid_n &_o advice_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o m._n schism_n john_n bouchet_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o council_n king_n philip_n be_v appellant_n 29_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourges_n
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o 809._o 5_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o paschal_n the_o 2_o who_o have_v command_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o that_o pope_n paschall_n not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o send_v his_o champion_n robert_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a papam_fw-la 6_o saint_n bernard_n exclaim_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o about_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o â—ther_a thing_n you_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v not_o to_o domineer_v i_o trow_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o conceit_n good_a enough_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o yet_o remember_v that_o any_o command_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n you_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o dare_v usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n as_o ruler_n or_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v forbid_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o you_o loose_a both_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o god_n make_v this_o complaint_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v content_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la 7_o venericus_n wercellensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_z 7_o but_o hildebrand_n say_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v doubtless_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o very_a top_n of_o regal_a authority_n yea_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o in_o their_o power_n or_o where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o be_v grow_v more_o perverse_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a prideâ—_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o priestdome_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a employment_n but_o however_o he_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o catholic_n that_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n prince_n he_o urge_v many_o other_o reason_n and_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o to_o set_v down_o may_v be_v troublesome_a 8_o a_o german_a abbot_n who_o write_v about_o 1â—50_n 1245._o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o who_o pope_n honorius_n have_v also_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v noise_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n some_o prince_n and_o divers_a other_o take_v it_o ill_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n 9_o a_o english_a historian_n make_v a_o observation_n herereupon_o which_o may_v much_o import_v all_o prince_n 660._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o vex_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n weigh_v the_o future_a danger_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o however_o frederick_n have_v sufficient_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o god_n permission_n depose_v he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o relieve_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v grow_v hereafter_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o will_v depose_v catholic_a prince_n though_o just_a and_o innocent_a yea_o and_o prelate_n also_o upon_o sleight_n occasionsâ—_n or_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o disgrace_v and_o speak_v haughty_o and_o boast_v themselves_o however_o descend_v from_o low_a degree_n they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o think_v to_o withstand_v we_o 10_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n john_n of_o england_n 1216._o and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v compel_v he_o to_o become_v a_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 11_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n ann_n 1247_o what_o time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o league_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n against_o he_o where_o they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o clergy_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o and_o frustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n so_o as_o by_o their_o law_n the_o child_n of_o slave_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n whereas_o by_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o 12_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1â—9_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o princedom_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a who_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n promise_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o royal_a yoke_n thâ—se_o thing_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o prince_n alien_n they_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o he_o and_o abhor_v the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n to_o curb_v the_o upstart_n insolence_n of_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n 265._o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o after_o the_o death_n of_o câ—â—rade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n seize_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o army_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n perceive_v say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o memfred_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n they_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n 13_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o boniface_n â—_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n regent_n of_o france_n be_v so_o bear_v out_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o demand_v their_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o that_o wrong_n they_o make_v answer_v uâ—to_fw-mi he_o commend_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n which_o they_o there_o whole_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n oppugn_v but_o also_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n even_o to_o death_n for_o he_o not_o refuse_v any_o torment_n add_v further_o and_o that_o more_o plain_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o the_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v suffer_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o other_o passage_n
observe_v and_o practise_v which_o plain_o prove_v our_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a legâ—b_n 18_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o practice_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o canon_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o call_v counsel_n or_o no_o we_o find_v by_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o constant_o the_o pope_n see_v and_o know_v as_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v petitioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v they_o call_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o counsel_n upon_o command_n from_o they_o ancient_a therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o call_v counsel_n 19_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o the_o pope_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o power_n of_o convocation_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a for_o they_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o rule_n to_o a_o hair_n de_fw-fr vigilantibus_fw-la non_fw-la dorâ—ientibus_fw-la so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n in_o preserve_a st._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o have_v husband_v so_o well_o that_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a need_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o inventary_a 20_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o since_o they_o usurp_v this_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o use_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1123â—_n what_o time_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v calixt_v the_o second_o be_v pope_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o hundred_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o send_n of_o succour_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n howsoever_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o usurpation_n which_o they_o continue_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v not_o without_o all_o interruption_n for_o the_o emperor_n always_o keep_v a_o hawk_n of_o their_o right_n though_o it_o be_v but_o extrema_fw-la quasi_fw-la lacinia_fw-la they_o call_v divers_a counsel_n after_o that_o time_n as_o that_o of_o pavy_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o determine_v the_o schism_n between_o victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1163_o or_o 64_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o language_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 21_o and_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o remedy_n please_v to_o god_n 55._o and_o proper_a for_o this_o disease_n we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o hold_v a_o general_a councellâ—_n which_o we_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o pavia_n the_o author_n that_o relate_v these_o letter_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o 54_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n appertain_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o justinian_n theodosius_n and_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o lawful_a judgement_n unless_o both_o party_n be_v summon_v thereunto_o send_v bishop_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o summon_v they_o 64._o the_o same_o emperor_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o dijon_n about_o 1165._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o will_v not_o be_v see_v there_o because_o say_v platina_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o raise_v that_o quarrel_n too_o soon_o consider_v that_o his_o right_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o caulk_v 22_o so_o likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n now_o if_o the_o possession_n be_v afterward_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o right_n and_o make_v a_o entry_n for_o which_o trial_n the_o emperor_n be_v better_o furnish_v of_o evidence_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o shall_v breathe_v nought_o but_o justice_n and_o honesty_n will_v voluntary_o surrender_v unto_o cesâ—r_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o 23_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v be_v concern_v general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o provincial_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v hâ—d_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o have_v also_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o regionibus_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o bound_n be_v but_o very_o narrow_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o what_o nic._n balsamon_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o western_a province_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o italy_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v in_o person_n nor_o by_o proxy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o cullen_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a bishop_n and_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 887._o 24_o nor_n be_v he_o at_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n africa_n and_o other_o province_n at_o which_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v present_a 25_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n possible_a the_o calling_n whereof_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n or_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 26_o so_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n to_o receive_v athanasius_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n 44._o so_o athanasius_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v call_v home_o out_o of_o exile_n by_o jovinian_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o this_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o call_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o anon_o 27_o for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v answer_v a_o absurdity_n which_o bellarmine_n press_v that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o we_o say_v it_o of_o right_n belong_v he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o christendom_n bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v scarce_o any_o more_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o emperor_n let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o count_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v misreckon_v himself_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o morâ—_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o call_v they_o with_o convenience_n and_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v any_o shall_v much_o deceive_v himself_o even_o the_o pope_n not_o except_v but_o that_o every_o one_o out_o of_o courtesy_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n but_o yield_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n any_o gentle_a and_o kind_a summons_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 55.70_o the_o emperor_n fredâ—ricke_n the_o first_o find_v a_o way_n to_o assemble_v that_o of_o pavy_n whereunto_o he_o summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o all_o his_o empire_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n france_n hungary_n denmark_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o convocation_n he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a to_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n
ibid._n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n bohemia_n and_o denmark_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n call_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n that_o of_o pisa._n 27_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o he_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n where_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n let_v we_o never_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a it_o be_v feasible_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o foremost_a with_o christian_a prince_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n about_o it_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n say_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o sound_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o think_v useful_a and_o convenient_a and_o find_v they_o not_o averse_a from_o this_o our_o design_n we_o have_v thereupou_o denounce_v the_o council_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o that_o council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o go_v thither_o although_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v as_o to_o desire_n and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o several_a answer_n make_v upon_o our_o instant_a request_n and_o suit_n unto_o they_o thereabouts_o do_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 1_o 28_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o six_o to_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n and_o pope_n bennet_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n pope_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a the_o same_o king_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n be_v present_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v also_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o these_o example_n invite_v we_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o france_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o our_o king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n thereby_o enhanse_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o who_o all_o such_o counsel_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o 9_o provincial_n counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o where_o disuse_v let_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n correction_n of_o abuse_n compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o end_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o holy_a canon_n be_v bring_v up_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v the_o senior_a bishopâ—_n within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n and_o after_o that_o once_o every_o three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o session_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n they_o public_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o withal_o promise_v and_o profess_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v this_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o be_v this_o article_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v always_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o country_n require_v assemble_v or_o cause_v to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o counsel_n provincial_n and_o national_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n have_v also_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o country_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v cause_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o read_v another_o article_n of_o this_o strain_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o 3_o nor_o be_v there_o aught_o in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v well_o back_v by_o such_o example_n and_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o clovis_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o command_n the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 506._o so_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o conâ—_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o clergy_n who_o you_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n king_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o command_n from_o king_n childebert_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bruges_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n 8â—3_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n the_o five_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o king_n cherebert_n the_o year_n 549._o wherefore_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o invincible_a prince_n cherebert_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o king_n childebert_n ann_n 558._o be_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n childebert_n the_o first_o of_o mascon_n by_o king_n guntrand_n in_o the_o year_n 576._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mascon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n guntrand_n 208._o 4_o the_o second_o of_o valencia_n be_v call_v by_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 588_o and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n he_o call_v also_o the_o 2_o of_o mascon_n the_o same_o year_n 588_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o make_v by_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v for_o ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o mascon_n that_o of_o cavallon_n in_o provence_n or_o as_o other_o fancy_n of_o châ—alons_n upon_o the_o saon_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o yâ—er_n 658_o by_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n ann_n 742_o be_v call_v by_o câ—â—loman_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 742_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—38_n 5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n pepin_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o the_o roast_n call_v a_o council_n
at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 744â—_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n together_o with_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o childeric_n the_o french_a king_n i_o pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n after_o i_o have_v consult_v thereabouts_o with_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n determine_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr which_o we_o have_v also_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v all_o conceive_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o they_o be_v we_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n now_o these_o decree_n be_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o keep_n of_o yearly_a synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishopsâ—_n the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n 6_o the_o same_o pepin_n be_v afterward_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernes_fw-la palaceâ—_n so_o say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o 232._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o mild_a &_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o especial_a care_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o command_n charles_n the_o great_a say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o elipend_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o those_o acts._n to_o accomplish_v that_o joy_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o a_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o have_v command_v that_o a_o synodical_a council_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o dominion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a chronicle_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n what_o time_n â—ee_n call_v also_o a_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o doâ—inions_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o citieâ—_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o felicians_n â—94_n where_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a also_o 7_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n hold_v likewise_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o pepin_n his_o son_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a counsel_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n for_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o humility_n of_o my_o meanness_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o a_o council_n very_o famous_a for_o reverend_a father_n be_v thereunto_o summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a command_n of_o our_o prince_n 813._o the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o call_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o make_v this_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o he_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o emperor_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n by_o who_o commandment_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v when_o and_o where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n 813._o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n according_a to_o your_o command_n so_o likewise_o at_o rheims_n the_o same_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n charles_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o another_o hold_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n at_o chalons_n mention_v by_o divers_a ancient_a historian_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o say_v they_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n also_o to_o keep_v divers_a counsel_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o chalons_n and_o a_o five_o at_o arles_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o chalons_n extant_a wherein_o although_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o case_n to_o be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o divers_a other_o counsel_n hold_v in_o france_n the_o same_o king_n and_o emperor_n hold_v many_o other_o counsel_n the_o act_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o thus_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o regino_n 870._o that_o he_o call_v they_o who_o have_v reckon_v we_o up_o nine_o or_o ten_o after_o the_o year_n 770_o till_o 994._o king_n lewes_n the_o 6_o call_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o see_v that_o say_v the_o act_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n victorious_a augustus_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n at_o aix_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 816._o 8_o there_o be_v a_o old_a chronicler_n that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o 819_o and_o another_o put_v it_o in_o 820._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n too_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 829_o and_o three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n 820._o hereupon_o they_o ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o four_o several_a convenient_a place_n of_o their_o empire_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o preface_n here_o begin_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n and_o again_o in_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o most_o deuâ—uâ—_n sollicitour_n of_o your_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o desire_n and_o command_v have_v observe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o precedent_a paper_n such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christian_a religion_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o your_o clemency_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o you_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v at_o aix_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 338._o 840._o whereas_o we_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o a_o synodical_a convocation_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n lewes_n the_o most_o invincible_a augustus_n have_v summon_v we_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o another_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 834._o weâ—_n be_v come_v to_o mentz_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o commendment_n and_o another_o at_o the_o same_o place_n anno_fw-la 837._o whither_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v assemble_v by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o most_o wholesome_a order_n and_o command_v from_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n france_n and_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o which_o a_o ancient_a french_a historian_n speak_v say_v rhabanus_fw-la be_v create_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o 847_o who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n pithoei_fw-la the_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o this_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o unlikely_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o commend_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o synod_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o 852_o where_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n the_o same_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o
furnish_v we_o also_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n and_o show_v we_o this_o right_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n to_o use_v it_o when_o they_o please_v in_o the_o year_n 905_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a together_o with_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o famous_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o say_v a_o english_a monk_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o wâ—nchester_n silchester_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n william_n the_o pope_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o contribute_v his_o authority_n by_o his_o legate_n 1301._o in_o the_o year_n 1301_o edward_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lincoln_n sometime_o the_o king_n let_v either_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proceed_v thereunto_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v their_o leave_n and_o consent_n so_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1102._o 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o say_v another_o english_a historian_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1163._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n have_v quiet_v the_o state_n of_o ireland_n cause_v divers_a abuse_n not_o sufficient_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o council_n by_o his_o mean_n hold_v at_o casselles_n 316_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v at_o northampton_n king_n henry_n make_v all_o his_o adversary_n be_v pronounce_v enemy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n which_o other_o call_v silchester_n he_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v into_o their_o history_n may_v find_v divers_a other_o precedent_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 20_o as_o for_o spain_n the_o act_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o braque_fw-la 823._o in_o the_o year_n 572_o run_v thus_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n aramirus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a below_o now_o then_o see_v our_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o devout_a son_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n royal_a grant_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o our_o congregation_n for_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o all_o together_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n 573_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 859._o in_o some_o copy_n miriclias_n be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o ariamirus_n but_o that_o import_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v ann_n 589_o be_v call_v by_o king_n recharedus_fw-la as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n both_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o divers_a recharedo_n historian_n the_o sismando_fw-la four_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sismand_n the_o suintilla_fw-la five_o and_o six_o by_o king_n suintilla_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n which_o affirm_v it_o downright_a this_o king_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o and_o six_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n the_o sindasundo_n seven_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o king_n sindasund_n the_o 204._o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o by_o king_n risisund_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n he_o command_v three_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n under_o archbishop_n eugenius_n but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o act_n themselves_o plain_o say_v as_o much_o of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o two_o of_o they_o the_o bamba_n eleven_o of_o toledo_n be_v command_v by_o king_n bamba_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o the_o act_n do_v obscure_o intimate_v so_o but_o tarafa_n clear_v it_o bamba_n say_v he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o gaul_n return_v to_o toledo_n where_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o 227._o braque_fw-la be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o same_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o eringio_n twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n eringius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o testify_v as_o much_o direct_o those_o of_o the_o second_o intimate_v so_o and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o three_o we_o have_v they_o not_o spain_n but_o the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n relate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o eringius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o consist_v of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n in_o his_o four_o year_n he_o make_v the_o thirteen_o be_v hold_v consist_v of_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o fourteen_o in_o his_o five_o year_n wherein_o be_v twelve_o bishop_n all_o three_o under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o other_o four_o follow_a counsel_n of_o toledo_n king_n egytas_n assemble_v egyta_fw-la the_o act_n of_o two_o whereof_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n to_o help_v to_o correct_v gratian'ss_n decret's_n by_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o note_n put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o toledo_n but_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n by_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n of_o barcelona_n king_n egyta_n say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 693_o cause_v the_o fifteen_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n consist_v of_o sixty_o one_o bishop_n the_o sixteen_o council_n in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o in_o his_o four_o under_z philip_z archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o counsel_n of_o spain_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o languedoc_n a_o province_n of_o franceâ—_n 38._o for_o there_o be_v name_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carcasson_n narbo_n beziers_n lodeuâ—_n agde_v maguelone_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o montpelier_n nismes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o this_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o hold_v it_o together_o with_o spain_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o our_o french_a historian_n call_v gothia_n gottica_fw-la provincia_n and_o gothica_n regio_fw-la chap._n viii_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o also_o to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o some_o example_n it_o be_v story_v by_o sozomen_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o aetius_n and_o how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basil_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v remove_v it_o to_o nicomedia_n but_o by_o reason_n thâ—t_a city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o basil_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o how_o when_o there_o happen_v another_o earthquake_n there_o too_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o
pope_n because_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o that_o council_n because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o decree_a or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o corpse_n as_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n manage_v the_o action_n counsel_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o propose_v and_o decree_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o give_v voice_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o in_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o beside_o those_o legate_n show_v themselves_o so_o seldom_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o precedent_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o which_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n presidence_n when_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v irene_n those_o which_o have_v celebrate_v it_o say_v zonara_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n royal_a the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o and_o upon_o the_o audience_n of_o every_o action_n they_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n i_o profess_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o act_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o make_v their_o presidence_n pass_v for_o good_a they_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o not_o forget_v that_o title_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preside_v there_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o respective_a that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v the_o presidence_n to_o they_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o sign_n the_o act_n till_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o subscription_n certain_a prince_n and_o lord_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v also_o so_o mild_a and_o courteous_a in_o imitate_v their_o master_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v request_v they_o to_o put_v some_o interrogatory_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n concern_v a_o petition_n prefer_v by_o they_o they_o reply_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o request_n and_o upon_o your_o command_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n for_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o you_o to_o be_v short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o to_o condemn_v his_o council_n of_o francfort_n consider_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o devolve_v the_o presidence_n upon_o he_o 14_o now_o we_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o this_o courtesy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o prejudice_v themselves_o thus_o but_o not_o their_o successor_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o nullity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o no_o man_n can_v forfeit_v a_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o order_n rank_n and_o dignity_n compet_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v preside_v in_o one_o council_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a presidence_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o have_v no_o more_o right_a ever_o after_o 15_o all_o this_o then_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o council_n 96._o unless_o perchance_o in_o some_o one_o wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o ask_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o exception_n unless_o in_o some_o one_o the_o language_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a 10._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o right_a to_o call_v transfer_v and_o dissolve_v counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o presidence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o king_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o for_o france_n we_o shall_v here_o marshal_v the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o other_o french_a emperor_n howbeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dispose_v among_o the_o former_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a pitâ—â—rt_n at_o that_o time_n king_n charles_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o magni_fw-la again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o together_o with_o the_o french_a in_o general_a hold_v a_o synod_n at_o gennes_n and_o there_o divide_v his_o army_n he_o march_v towards_o mount_n senis_fw-la so_o say_v 779._o regino_n divers_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n hold_v a_o synod_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v habuit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la which_o signify_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o presidence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 655._o synod_n of_o francfort_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v all_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n who_o preside_v among_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o dispute_v there_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 640_o upon_o a_o day_n say_v the_o act_n be_v all_o at_o the_o palace_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v seat_v circularwise_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n bring_v in_o send_v by_o elipend_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o be_v read_v aloud_o by_o the_o king_n command_n that_o reverend_a prince_n rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n continued_z standing_z and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o add_v at_o the_o close_a what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o very_a council_n inform_v we_o of_o much_o more_o namely_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o four_o begin_v thus_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n our_o lord_n ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eleven_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n both_o speak_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o at_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 639._o 2_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n speech_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o specify_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o set_a form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o approve_v in_o all_o point_n beside_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o divinity_n book_n which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o council_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o
preside_v there_o 3_o we_o read_v in_o a_o old_a french_a historian_n that_o rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n preside_v in_o two_o several_a counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a pithoeâ—_n but_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o synod_n speak_v continual_o of_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n precedent_n even_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o hark_v what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v of_o it_o orgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o rhabanus_fw-la succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n the_o title_n of_o that_o synod_n import_v that_o rhabanus_fw-la preside_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 852_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o say_v most_o renown_a prince_n rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o presidence_n be_v confer_v upon_o rhabanus_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n 4_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n â—olden_a at_o piâ—tis_n upon_o sein_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 863._o he_o be_v name_v first_o 900_o the_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o name_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o preside_v there_o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a inference_n of_o all_o those_o other_o counsel_n which_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o our_o king_n speak_v and_o decree_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o find_v good_a store_n for_o without_o doubt_n either_o they_o themselves_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o 5_o king_n arnold_n after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n of_o triburâ—_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o preside_v there_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o contâ—ines_v the_o preface_n which_o be_v likewise_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n at_o the_o end_n in_o this_o holy_a council_n the_o devout_a prince_n and_o most_o renown_a king_n arnold_n be_v precedent_n and_o employ_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reverend_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v thither_o be_v all_o seat_v 6_o philip_n augustus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n ann_n 1â—84_n at_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o he_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o common_a advice_n 1184._o by_o his_o authority_n royal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n by_o their_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7_o when_o king_n lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o gregory_n sixâ—_o schism_n romanus_n the_o say_v pope_n legate_n come_v into_o france_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n assemble_v whereat_o the_o king_n and_o the_o say_a legate_n do_v preside_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1286_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o ibid._n where_o king_n philip_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o pope_n boniface_n 472._o say_v the_o same_o author_n 9_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a precedent_n by_o he_o establish_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n not_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o demand_v by_o our_o attorney_n general_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o dauphiny_a where_o our_o cousin_n lewes_n king_n of_o sicily_n our_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o viennois_n the_o duke_n of_o bourges_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n our_o cousin_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n do_v preside_v for_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o other_o grievance_n former_o rehearse_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v precedent_n 10_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o vniversites_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n at_o which_o peter_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n lord_n of_o beavieu_o preside_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o king_n 1073._o 11_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o store_n for_o england_n too_o william_n the_o first_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1073._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v a_o english_a author_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n where_o william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o close_a prison_n during_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n the_o same_o king_n preside_v also_o at_o another_o hold_v before_o that_o at_o 129â—6_n silchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1102_o or_o as_o other_o have_v it_o 1070_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o london_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o where_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v treat_v of_o 12_o we_o can_v also_o produce_v some_o example_n for_o spain_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o country_n â—ill_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o 13_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a for_o have_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o example_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n call_v counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o apt_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n than_o to_o manage_v a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n or_o cause_v other_o to_o opine_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a 1317._o for_o this_o reason_n ofttimes_o they_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v censure_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v applyable_a to_o all_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o as_o the_o common-skilfull_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o policy_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorisation_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o authorise_a of_o counsel_n popâ—_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o book_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v also_o
defend_v himself_o from_o a_o ignominious_a authoration_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o repeal_n of_o those_o anathema_n which_o vex_v his_o soul_n how_o ever_o unjust_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o disclaim_v his_o right_n 17_o now_o this_o force_n and_o necessity_n appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o freisinger_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o empire_n be_v dismember_v and_o break_v many_o way_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n revolt_v from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o father_n example_n have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n together_o at_o worm_n he_o resign_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o lampert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o revolt_n against_o he_o be_v such_o that_o his_o own_o nephew_n do_v abandon_v he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n who_o add_v these_o word_n the_o true_a token_n of_o this_o violence_n 1122._o he_o surrender_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v so_o long_o manage_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o not_o impair_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o forgo_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o a_o injust_a anathema_n be_v a_o unlawful_a force_n a_o violent_a impression_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o restitution_n 18_o the_o term_n of_o this_o surrender_n do_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o that_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o day_n witness_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o freisinger_n 16._o this_o privilege_n therefore_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o those_o who_o shalâ—_n be_v elect_v as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o you_o side_n the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v grant_v for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o he_o only_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n see_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o compact_n be_v no_o more_o but_o personal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o so_o the_o emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o he_o complain_v of_o injustice_n even_o lotharius_n the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n against_o innocent_a the_o second_o witness_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n 1126._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o leiege_n demand_v assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o the_o say_a peter_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v answer_v begin_v to_o redemand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o otho_n the_o four_o opinion_n which_o a_o german_a historian_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 3â—_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o emperor_n redemanded_a the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n over_o italy_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n 174._o but_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o secondâ—_n otho_n fourthâ—_o say_v he_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o when_o they_o will_v have_v repeal_v it_o may_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n these_o grant_n and_o privilege_n he_o speak_v of_o investiture_n or_o indeed_o repeal_n they_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n they_o endure_v many_o plot_n persecution_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o as_o for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o renunciation_n and_o pronounce_v the_o emperor_n anathema_n deprive_v he_o of_o investiture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n without_o hear_v he_o without_o summon_v he_o see_v here_o a_o injustice_n they_o condemn_v investiture_n as_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v then_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o all_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o council_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o otho_n as_o also_o all_o other_o pope_n who_o tolerate_v they_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 21_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o our_o good_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n that_o great_a pope-monk_n say_v who_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o defend_v this_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o implication_n of_o horrible_a contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v answer_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o reprehend_v herein_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o vienna_n whereas_o say_v he_o you_o reprehend_v those_o that_o rank_n the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o your_o reprehension_n for_o although_o heretical_a error_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o catholic_a work_n so_o we_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o heretical_a work_n god_n have_v say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o although_o external_a investiture_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v proper_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o undoubted_a heresy_n this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o council_n say_v investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n and_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o say_v that_o those_o precedent_a pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o authorize_v they_o yea_o to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o ivo_n answer_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o heretic_n 22_o this_o bishop_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o heresy_n of_o another_o colour_n so_o much_o pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o case_n the_o lay_v man_n which_o perform_v it_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o lay_v man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o a_o rod_n we_o judge_v he_o a_o absolute_a heretic_n not_o for_o his_o manual_a investiture_n but_o for_o hiâ—_n diabolical_a opinion_n very_o so_o shall_v a_o priest_n be_v too_o that_o shall_v believe_v his_o â—urre_n his_o surplice_n or_o his_o square_a cap_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v devest_v of_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o note_v no_o other_o heresy_n in_o investiture_n but_o urge_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o conclude_v that_o prince_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o be_v perform_v by_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a a_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n right_a or_o wrong_n 23_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o vindicate_v how_o the_o say_a party_n elect_v receive_v investiture_n into_o his_o bishoprique_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o body_n but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o consider_v that_o have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n king_n
they_o have_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contemptible_a and_o ridicuâ—lous_a covert_a pretence_n in_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o call_v these_o factious_a ordinance_n law_n but_o they_o have_v christen_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decretal_n supposititiotis_fw-la howbeit_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o bind_v man_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n just_a as_o humane_a lawgiver_n which_o at_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n fear_v the_o opposition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n consider_v that_o therein_o they_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n afterward_o they_o call_v these_o their_o ordinance_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n though_o wicked_o use_v they_o may_v be_v more_o authentic_a and_o further_o to_o beget_v in_o faithful_a people_n a_o credit_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o 7_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n princip_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o marsilius_n their_o decret_n say_v he_o be_v public_o compose_v under_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n to_o which_o howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o hay_n and_o straw_n of_o the_o pope_n mingle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n some_o notwithstanding_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o authenthentique_a book_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o three_o compile_v the_o decretal_n for_o the_o better_a defend_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v wrest_v from_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decreâ—als_n and_o into_o the_o clementines_n as_o right_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ._n 8_o our_o french_a man_n also_o have_v stout_o reject_v these_o upstart_n decret_o and_o and_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a with_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a the_o one_o as_o be_v supposiâ—itions_n the_o other_o as_o too_o presumptuous_a there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_n hereabout_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a inasmuch_o as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v obtrude_v certain_a decree_n upon_o they_o for_o currant_n money_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ancient_a which_o the_o other_o refuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o code_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o controversy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n where_o he_o strain_n to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n 19_o howbeit_o say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v that_o these_o decretal_n of_o ancient_a pope_n can_v be_v find_v enroll_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o use_v they_o without_o distinction_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o so_o to_o impair_v the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o augment_v their_o own_o privilege_n if_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n neither_o shall_v any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v receive_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n all_o this_o be_v insert_v into_o gratian'ss_n decret_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a decretal_n be_v forge_v since_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anaclet_n evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorâ—s_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o which_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n pronounce_v false_a upon_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o now_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o this_o forgery_n be_v 2d_o that_o in_o this_o code_n be_v contain_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n innocent_n zoâ—imus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n hilary_n symmachus_n hormisdas_n simplicius_n and_o gregory_n the_o young_a and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o one_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n mean_v those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o code_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a purgation_n expound_v thus_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n especial_o to_o use_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o very_a code_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o certain_a verse_n which_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o these_o decree_n of_o rome_n complain_v very_o bitter_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n â—247_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n lewes_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a writing_n thereupon_o which_o go_v even_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n see_v here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 217._o they_o do_v so_o annul_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o servant_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o secular_a law_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o upstart_n constitution_n so_o as_o they_o make_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o be_v a_o book_n make_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n first_o make_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o knight_n confer_v together_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o call_v say_v the_o clerk_n and_o account_v the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a law_n which_o bind_v and_o oblige_v every_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o subject_n and_o son_n of_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o knight_n reply_n if_o the_o term_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_n or_o decretal_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n touch_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o secular_a lord_n you_o clerk_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v call_v and_o account_v they_o law_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v establish_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o empire_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n decretal_a or_o constitution_n about_o temporal_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ—_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâ—ccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â—_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n â—f_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhâ—â—itance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ—_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o
this_o realm_n o_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o alone_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o that_o your_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o succour_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n above_o all_o other_o reformation_n loose_v not_o this_o privilege_n this_o so_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a title_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v outvie_v in_o it_o defend_v your_o right_n your_o name_n your_o honour_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n move_v you_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n depend_v total_o upon_o your_o person_n for_o both_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o do_v wait_v upon_o your_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v most_o of_o right_n of_o custom_n of_o power_n and_o other_o respect_n let_v the_o renown_a and_o immortal_a praise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v you_o to_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o your_o name_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 96._o 16_o a_o german_a devine_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worm_n make_v a_o petition_n and_o exhortation_n almost_o like_o the_o former_a which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o front_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la conradi_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la synodum_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o bespeak_v he_o in_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v address_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o rude_a language_n to_o you_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o you_o be_v set_v your_o mind_n o_o prince_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o prince_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v above_o the_o head_n what_o will_v you_o think_v upon_o then_o sure_o upon_o this_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v by_o your_o prowess_n you_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o king_n think_v also_o that_o if_o you_o will_v reigle_v long_o in_o happiness_n it_o be_v write_v of_o you_o the_o king_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n â—â—th_v disperse_v all_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o vain_a word_n honour_n and_o fulfil_v your_o ministry_n but_o how_o certes_o that_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v both_o have_v peace_n by_o your_o mean_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n may_v be_v sow_v up_o by_o you_o i_o say_v the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o you_o and_o we_o who_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o her_o breast_n from_o who_o mouth_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o honey_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o stream_n of_o blood_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o spouse_n who_o be_v stretch_v out_o for_o you_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v adorn_v your_o cheek_n and_o therefore_o her_o cause_n be_v you_o her_o wrong_n be_v your_o wrong_n arise_v o_o prince_n arise_v up_o against_o it_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o fight_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v strive_v for_o this_o o_o glorious_a king_n and_o long_o after_o it_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o which_o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n 17_o now_o this_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pretty_a handsome_o for_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o neutralitie_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledge_v of_o pope_n in_o france_n there_o be_v also_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n set_v out_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v also_o under_o he_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v be_v confine_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o limit_n to_o which_o council_n he_o do_v contribute_v his_o ambassador_n and_o many_o learned_a divine_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n mr._n john_n gerson_n as_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v no_o mean_a authority_n there_o as_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o 48._o under_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o pavia_n sienna_n and_o that_o famous_a one_o of_o basil_n which_o make_v some_o strong_a assault_n to_o moderate_v that_o unbridled_a power_n of_o pope_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v then_o also_o set_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o most_o commendable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v level_v all_o their_o curse_n have_v lop_v it_o so_o near_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o reverse_v namely_o that_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o concern_v annat_n emperor_n 18_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n concern_v point_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o divers_a imperial_a diet_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o interim_n for_o germany_n the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o moulins_n for_o france_n where_o there_o be_v good_a rule_n for_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o establish_v edict_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n vi_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v some_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o mere_a ignorant_a in_o law_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v at_o all_o time_n make_v law_n for_o the_o polity_n government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o justinian_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o theodosian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n which_o be_v put_v after_o the_o same_o code_n of_o theodosius_n those_o of_o justinian_n and_o his_o edict_n those_o of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n which_o rule_v the_o empire_n after_o justinian_n some_o whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a impression_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o some_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ius_n orientale_fw-it de_fw-fr benefidius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ius_n graeco-romanum_a as_o also_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o divers_a other_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n make_v about_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v regulate_v reform_v and_o purge_v by_o they_o as_o need_v require_v 2_o well_o fare_v doctor_n espenseus_n 10._o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o royal_a power_n and_o shape_a a_o answer_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v prince_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o prince_n say_v he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o law_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o code_n the_o novel_n and_o the_o authentiques_n why_o so_o many_o royal_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o senate_n extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o all_o christian_n
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
act_n of_o that_o council_n 〈…〉_z to_o show_v how_o those_o father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o wrong_v our_o king_n indeed_o but_o be_v further_a ambitious_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o writing_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o 1542._o by_o which_o he_o call_v the_o council_n do_v indeed_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—â—â—king_v he_o in_o this_o order_n in_o that_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n pray_v sai_z â—e_z the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n who_o presence_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n â—â—â—er_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o successive_o till_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n â—ho_n have_v communicate_v his_o council_n and_o advice_n with_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o place_n 6_o all_o this_o go_v well_o yet_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o courtesy_n there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o precedency_n because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v emperor_n too_o and_o as_o such_o take_v place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o after_o that_o ferdinand_n succeed_v charles_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o several_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n alter_v their_o sâ—ile_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o in_o a_o bull_n of_o 15â—0_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v acquaint_v say_v he_o with_o our_o purpose_n our_o well-beloved_a sonâ—es_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o oâ—her_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o wherefore_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n worst_a of_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o memory_n say_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o those_o most_o serene_a king_n that_o promote_v and_o protect_v this_o general_n council_n resp._n amen_o amen_n many_o year_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a emperor_n ferdinand_n ever-augustus_n orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o all_o other_o king_n commonwealth_n and_o prince_n 7_o see_v here_o as_o sad_a a_o end_n for_o our_o king_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v please_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v diverse_o rank_v but_o still_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o france_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lion_n in_o 4_o print_v by_o rovillius_fw-la ann_n 1566_o as_o also_o in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n print_v 1566_o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oration_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n 1563_o this_o title_n be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v here_o underwritten_a according_a to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o afterward_o the_o ambassador_n be_v so_o rank_v that_o the_o french_a come_v after_o the_o spanish_a and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n in_o latin_a print_v at_o anvers_n 1596_o and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o same_o rovilliuâ—_n ann_n 1584._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n sit_v by_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o aâ—ose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n see_v here_o a_o suit_n for_o our_o king_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v this_o council_n for_o they_o can_v never_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o without_o do_v unto_o themselves_o a_o most_o gross_a prejudice_n that_o will_v be_v asmuch_o as_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o title_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a hereafter_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o ward_v this_o blow_n but_o by_o reject_v the_o council_n consider_v withal_o the_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o ambassador_n this_o council_n can_v find_v word_n significant_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o commendation_n wherein_o it_o be_v too_o excessive_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a too_o reserve_v and_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o of_o france_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o pope_n gregory_n say_v council_n who_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o â—_z to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a rank_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a aâ—â—ngst_v all_o catholic_a prince_n among_o who_o say_v it_o piscar_fw-la speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n philip_n facile_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o prime_a man_n offer_v all_o his_o study_n industry_n mean_n and_o endeavour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o put_v the_o french_a king_n behind_o for_o dispute_v against_o brentius_n he_o say_v but_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v this_o be_v if_o those_o be_v not_o religious_a who_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v for_o such_o principium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n portugal_n hungary_n poland_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o write_v that_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o controversy_n arise_v he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n towards_o our_o king_n 10_o beside_o their_o right_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o in_o former_a counsel_n they_o have_v always_o take_v that_o place_n without_o any_o controversy_n the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o of_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o begin_v 1512_o and_o end_v 1517_o under_o julius_n the_o secondâ—_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o ambassador_n be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o session_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n basil._n 11_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n rank_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubes_fw-la the_o lord_n george_n of_o the_o french_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o castiliansâ—_n only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o consentia_n of_o the_o arragonian_n not_o a_o man_n howbeit_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albigeaune_n and_o francis_n barbarianus_fw-la who_o come_v for_o milan_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n print_v at_o milan_n by_o gotardus_n ponticus_n ann_n 1511_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o either_o of_o they_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n 12_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a ancient_a book_n call_v the_o provincial_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o after_o it_o
council_n c._n 12._o circa_fw-la princip_n cardinalis_fw-la iâ—cobatius_n lib._n 3._o the_o council_n art_n 1._o v._o etiam_fw-la bellarmin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 13._o ubi_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n constantinop_n 1._o theodoret._n l._n â—_o c._n 16._o oâ—heâ—â—ounâ—els_n â—â—lled_v by_o emporium_n zonara_n tom_n 3._o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 2d_o leo_fw-la epist_n 23._o et_fw-la 31_o et_fw-la 24._o zonara_n l._n 3._o p._n â—8_o gregorius_n in_o registro_fw-la c._n 273._o burchard_n l._n 15_o decret_a c._n 20._o gregorius_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 7._o indict_v 2._o c._n 110._o et_fw-la 112._o l._n 9_o indict_v 4_o c._n 53._o athanasius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la tâ—eodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o socrates_n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c_o 22._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 16_o pope_n summon_v to_o counsel_n eusebius_n lib._n 3â—_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 6._o cap._n 23._o tom_n 1._o act._n council_n ephes._n act._n 16._o concile_v chalced._n sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o cap._n 13._o tom_n 2._o act._n council_n ephes._n the_o pope_n ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ca._n 17._o tom_n 1._o act._n council_n ephes._n gregorâ—_n in_o regâ—sâ—ro_n indict_v 4._o l._n 9_o epist_n 64._o tarasiuâ—_n in_o ep_n â—â—_o joan_n presb_n tom_fw-mi 3._o council_n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o counsel_n call_v against_o pope_n with_fw-mi can._n prima_fw-la adnotatio_fw-la do_v 16._o câ—â—_n concii_fw-la do_v 17._o can._n nec_fw-la lichit_n et_fw-fr can._n multis_fw-la cadem_fw-la do_v luâ—tprandus_n de_fw-fr â—_o bus_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestis_fw-la lib_n 6._o c._n 6._o et_fw-la seq_n m._n adamus_n in_o hist._n eccles_n c_o 55_o platâ—nâ—_n in_o joanne_n 1â—_n â—n_v benedicto_n 9_o in_o sylvesâ—ro_n 3._o in_o clement_n 2._o otho_fw-la fâ—iâ—ingensis_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la ferd_n rici_fw-la et_fw-la radenicus_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la benno_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la et_fw-la gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 12._o v._n acta_fw-la concâ—lâ—_n pisani_n 2._o et_fw-la arnoldum_n â—â—rronium_fw-la in_o iâ—â—dov_n co_fw-la 12._o nâ—uclâ—rum_fw-la to_o 2._o generate_v 47._o the_o pope_n authority_n answer_v pelagius_n 2._o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la turbium_fw-la 91_o c._n 17._o sixtus_n papa_n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la v._o epist_n marcel_n ad_fw-la episcâ—_n antiâ—chen_n et_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la julii_fw-la contra_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o decret_a isidori_n p._n 54._o et_fw-la 163._o all_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o general_n counsel_n socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o nicephorus_n l._n 9_o c._n 5._o socrat._v l._n 2_o c._n 13_o sozom._n l._n 3._o â—_o 9_o bâ—lâ—amo_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la synod_n constant._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la socrat_n l._n 7._o c._n 33_o actio_fw-la 9_o gâ—neralisâ—_n 8_o synod_n to_o â—_o condil_n in_o fine_a ejusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la zonaraâ—_n to_o 3._o hâ—w_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n fiâ—st_n call_v council_n author_n explanationis_fw-la sanctorâ—m_fw-la et_fw-la veneral_a council_n c_o 18_o tom._n 2._o actor_n coâ—cil_n ephes._n action_n 1_o concilii_fw-la chalced._n v._o acta_fw-la 8_o synodi_n in_o definitioâ—e_fw-la concilii_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la uâ—carii_fw-la sen._n rom._n to_o 4._o council_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n â—_o 12â—_n marcellus_n in_o epist_n decretali_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la episc_fw-la antioch_o prov._n to_o 1_o conc._n can_v sexaginta_fw-la can._n clement_n can._n placuit_fw-la do_v 16._o bellar._n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 12._o synod_n alexandâ—ina_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la feliâ—em_fw-la in_o debreto_o isiodori_n p._n 167._o v._o can_v 51._o concilii_fw-la carthag_n et_fw-fr balsamon_n in_o laud._n v._o interpretem_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicenâ—_n in_fw-la suis_fw-la anno_fw-la tâ—â—_n the_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v socrat._v l._n 2._o c_o 13._o et_fw-fr sozomen_n l._n 3_o c._n 9_o balsamo_n in_o 6_o synodum_fw-la constantâ—_n in_o trullo_n p._n 194._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o victore_fw-la suâ—_n ann_n 203._o platina_n in_o victore_fw-la eusebiâ—â—_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o spuâ—â—ous_a canoâ—s_v impose_v by_o thâ—_n pope_n euâ—ebius_n hist._n eccles._n l_o 5._o c._n 22._o vâ—_n epist._n decretales_fw-la mâ—rcelli_n papae_fw-la 1â—_n ad_fw-la episc_n antioch_n &_o ad_fw-la maxentium_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la isiodori_n pag._n 54,55_o can_v the_o libel_n do_v 21._o can._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la do_v 19_o graâ—ianâ—_n in_o versic_n quomodo_fw-la &_o can._n vigiâ—t_n do_v 17._o hermogeâ—ianuâ—_n in_o le_fw-fr si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpetatione_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legâ—b_n the_o ppope_n usurpation_n how_o ancient_a platina_n in_o calisto_n 2._o radericus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la friderici_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 55._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 54_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 64._o platin._n in_o alex_n 3._o 3._o see_v this_o question_n large_o and_o learned_o canvas_v by_o salmasius_n and_o sirmondus_n &_o other_o in_o their_o divers_a late_a tract_n de_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la regionibus_fw-la balsamo_n in_o can_v 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n nic._n synod_n agrip._n to_o 4._o council_n p._n 17._o 17._o v._o histor_n b._n servatâ—â—_n &_o synod_n aquileiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o council_n p._n 7â—â—_o whâ—â—her_o a_o general_n council_n be_v nâ—w_o possible_a theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o sozomen_n l._n 5_o c._n 16._o &_o l_o 6._o c._n 7._o bâ—sil_n epist_n â—0_n ambros_n epist_n 44._o radenicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 55.70_o idem_fw-la ibid._n guiliel_n neuâ—â—rigens_n rerum_fw-la anglicarum_fw-la â—_o 4._o â—_o 1_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v the_o right_a of_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n conc_fw-fr trid._n sess._n 24_o câ—_n 2._o et_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 8_o can._n 9_o sess._n 25._o c._n 2._o et_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sess._n 9_o can._n 2._o council_n aurel._n c._n 2._o to_o 2._o conâ—_n couâ—â—â—ls_v call_v by_o the_o fâ—ench_a king_n council_n aurelianâ—â—_n in_o prince_n &_o in_o â—ine_o to_o 2._o con_fw-mi p._n 551_o 552._o conc._n aurelian_a 5_o to_z 2._o conc._n p._n 574._o council_n paris_n 2_o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o council_n p._n 8â—3_n conc._n matisc._n in_o princ_fw-la â—o_o 2._o con._n p._n 840._o conc._n valentin_n gall._n 2_o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o conc._n p._n 853._o edictum_fw-la regis_fw-la guntrandi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—inem_fw-la 2._o conc._n matisc._n to_o 2._o conc._n p_o 854_o cabilonense_n conc._n in_o princ_fw-la to_o 3._o conc._n p._n 208._o synod_n francica_n in_o princ._n tom_n 3._o conc._n p._n 437._o synod_n suessionens_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la to_o 3._o conc._n p._n â—38_n conc_fw-fr apud_fw-la palatium_n vernis_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la to_o 3._o con._n p._n 439._o libel_n sacroâ—yl_n in_o act_v conc._n francoâ—sâ—h_o to_o 3._o conc._n p._n 232._o annales_n rerum_fw-la gestâ—a_fw-la â—â—rolo_fw-la magno_fw-la sub_fw-la ann_n â—94_n counsel_n call_v by_o the_o french_a king_n council_n foro._n juliense_n versus_fw-la princ._n to_o 3.1_o conc_n p._n 665._o synod_n arelat_n 4._o sub_fw-la princ._n to_o 3._o conc._n p._n 679._o turonens_fw-la synod_n 3._o in_o princ._n to_o 3._o conc._n p._n 682._o council_n moguntin_n 1._o to_o 2._o con._n p._n 630._o synod_n rhemens_n in_o princ._n to_o 2._o conc._n p._n 100l_n annales_n incerti_fw-la authoria_fw-la inter_fw-la sâ—riptores_fw-la â—â—â—â—aneos_fw-la pithâ—â—_n matth._n westâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n â—_o 1_o sub_fw-la ann_n 813._o v._o regino_n in_o chronicis_fw-la sub_fw-la annis_fw-la 770.771_o 772_o 775._o 776.779.787_o 788.704_o council_n â—qui_fw-la in_o princ._n to_o 2._o conc._n p._n 703._o matth_n westm._n l_o 1_o sub_fw-la ann_n 870._o conc._n paris_n in_o princ_fw-la to_o 3._o conc._n p._n 764._o epist_n episc._n ad_fw-la imperat._n in_o act_v concilli_n paris_n to_o 3._o conc_fw-fr pâ—_n 769._o council_n aqui._n grand_fw-mi in_fw-la princ_fw-la to_o 3._o conc._n p._n 820._o council_n mâ—gunt_n in_o princ_fw-la to_o 3._o council_n pâ—_n 832._o synod_n aquensis_n to_o 3_o conc._n p._n 840._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lled_v by_o â—hâ—_n king_n of_o france_n annales_n incerti_fw-la authoris_fw-la apud_fw-la scriptores_fw-la coâ—tancos_fw-la pithoei_fw-la council_n valent._n in_o princ_fw-la to_o 3._o conc_fw-fr p._n â—89_n histoire_n de_fw-fr reins_n â—_o 2._o c._n 5._o histoire_n de_fw-fr reins_n l_o 1_o c._n 1._o conc._n ticin_n in_o princ_fw-la to_o 3._o conc._n p._n 894._o conc_fw-fr wormat._n in_o princip_n to_o 3._o conc_fw-fr p._n 977._o annales_n incerti_fw-la authoris_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la cooeâ—aneos_fw-la pithoei_fw-la jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2_o part_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n de_fw-fr schism_n council_n tribur_n in_o princip_n to_o 3._o conc_fw-fr p._n 26._o jean_n le_fw-fr marie_n au_fw-fr second_v traitâ—_n des_fw-fr schism_n &_o des_fw-fr concile_v robertus_fw-la de_fw-la monte_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la siâ—_n gibert_n sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1140._o rigordus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la philippi_n augusti_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n counâ—â—lâ—_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ivo_n carnotensis_n epist_n 28._o jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n au_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr traitâ—_n idem_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n
meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o his_o court_n of_o his_o injust_a attempt_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o well_o they_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v for_o their_o best_a advantage_n that_o whosoever_o read_v their_o decree_n can_v choose_v but_o forthwith_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n mere_o papal_a and_o such_o as_o none_o else_o can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o will_v ever_o remain_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o council_n be_v nothing_o behind_o with_o those_o of_o florence_n and_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o disannul_v that_o of_o basill_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n just_a as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v up_o one_o or_o other_o in_o germany_n like_v to_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n or_o some_o other_o hold_v in_o after_o age_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o good_a like_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o bull_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o since_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o which_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v not_o name_v it_o with_o honour_n which_o do_v not_o express_v a_o earnest_a deâ—ire_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o nuncio_n which_o since_o that_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n so_o many_o article_n in_o they_o so_o many_o rehearsal_n or_o reinforcement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o take_v to_o have_v it_o general_o receive_v and_o keep_v among_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v no_o compare_n with_o this_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n it_o have_v quite_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o minion_n their_o favourite_n their_o champion_n their_o arsenal_n their_o bulwark_n their_o protector_n their_o issue_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o the_o more_o high_o they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o strain_v our_o vein_n and_o bend_v our_o nerve_n our_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o repel_v and_o stifle_v it_o as_o a_o venomous_a serpent_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o want_v a_o precedent_n when_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v when_o they_o take_v their_o passion_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o have_v ever_o encounter_v with_o just_a disobedience_n and_o lawful_a resistance_n with_o strong_a mound_n and_o fence_n which_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o out-breaking_n and_o injust_a enterprise_n 2_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v all_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o such_o like_a scuffle_n i_o may_v well_o say_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o even_o in_o their_o person_n i_o may_v well_o say_v scuffle_n and_o combat_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o constrain_v to_o buckle_v on_o their_o harness_n and_o take_v up_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o repel_v the_o offensive_a arm_n of_o he_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a stir_v up_o against_o they_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o elect_v other_o in_o their_o placeâ—_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o paul_n sword_n as_o peter_n key_n to_o achieve_v his_o conquest_n to_o wreak_v his_o vengeance_n to_o engross_v all_o authority_n unto_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n commander_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o example_n of_o the_o henry_n frederickes_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o many_o other_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v england_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a government_n that_o after_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o liberty_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o france_n after_o she_o have_v be_v ransack_v and_o ravaze_v in_o a_o scythian_a and_o tartarian_a manner_n she_o be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n and_o her_o king_n for_o all_o their_o honour_n declare_v feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o that_o base_a servitude_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o injury_n receive_v touch_v his_o marriage_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n as_o for_o our_o galliâ—ane_n france_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v at_o daggers-drawing_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n any_o way_n in_o temporal_n nor_o in_o spiritual_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v never_o marvel_v at_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o commendation_n of_o preserve_v these_o liberty_n belong_v principal_o to_o our_o king_n who_o have_v ever_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o guardian_n protector_n and_o preserver_n of_o these_o liberty_n and_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n augustus_n saint_n lewes_n philip_n the_o fair_a charles_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o gallicane_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o do_v strong_o withstand_v the_o transportation_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o usurp_a of_o jurisdiction_n first-fruit_n grace_n in_o reversion_n reservation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n philip_n the_o fair_a reject_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o viennaâ—_n as_o entrench_v upon_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o far_o they_o go_v in_o some_o particular_n 27._o this_o same_o king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o indignation_n upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o sauciness_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o prince_n thunder_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n as_o touch_v his_o temporal_n he_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spiritual_n the_o king_n be_v just_o provoke_v herewith_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o realm_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n repel_v that_o injury_n and_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n cause_v his_o injurious_a and_o proud_a letter_n to_o be_v burn_v send_v his_o nunioes_n home_n again_o with_o shame_n enough_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n yea_o and_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fright_n by_o that_o brave_a spirit_n nogaret_n of_o st._n felix_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o charles_n the_o six_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n honourable_a amends_o make_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o tumbrel_n apparel_v in_o paint_a coat_n with_o paper_n mitre_n upon_o their_o
of_o argue_v by_o equivocation_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n all_o people_n all_o corporation_n and_o particular_a person_n within_o their_o servitude_n for_o have_v first_o take_v that_o term_n in_o the_o sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o universal_a cure_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o mercy_n underhand_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o come_v to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n where_o by_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v a_o universal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n or_o coactive_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o prince_n all_o people_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n 5_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1460_o say_v part_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v carnal_a have_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o authentic_a book_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o adrian_n the_o second_o deny_v his_o benediction_n to_o frederick_n the_o first_o when_o he_o ask_v it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n when_o the_o pope_n alight_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o the_o right_a as_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v good_a god_n what_o a_o proud_a fellow_n be_v this_o and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o plenitude_n and_o give_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o add_v well_o may_v our_o pope_n call_n and_o write_v themselves_o christ_n vicar_n and_o s._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v as_o if_o they_o derive_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o call_v folly_n 6_o peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la a_o paduan_n lawyer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 164._o in_o his_o plead_n of_o law_n say_v as_o for_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v use_v of_o lâ—ter_a time_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o rescript_n it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o all_o law_n to_o the_o perpetual_a detriment_n and_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o their_o soul_n 7_o clement_n the_o five_o assume_v this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n 22._o and_o extend_v it_o to_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n as_o do_v also_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o 8_o from_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v deduce_v those_o grand_a maxim_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o of_o his_o court_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o good_a catholic_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o of_o they_o not_o all_o for_o that_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o we_o will_v produce_v either_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n or_o out_o of_o such_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o they_o as_o be_v avow_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o behold_v here_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o even_o over_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a let_v we_o now_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n the_o 7._o pope_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o all_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v the_o ibid._n pope_n power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n the_o 1._o pope_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n excel_v all_o angel_n in_o jurisdiction_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o the_o 3._o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o touch_v dominion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o mere_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o 4._o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o gratuitous_a reveal_v knowledge_n he_o be_v above_o they_o the_o 5._o pope_n as_o concern_v recompense_n of_o reward_n may_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o angel_n the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 10_o beside_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v but_o their_o usher_n and_o sergeant_n i_o do_v think_v that_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o whereby_o he_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n howbeit_o they_o which_o urge_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v extant_a at_o vienna_n poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n 1._o but_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o of_o clement_n the_o six_o where_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o jubily_n from_o a_o hundâ—ed_o to_o fifty_o year_n he_o ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o devotion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n and_o happen_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n he_o â—â—all_v be_v total_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v howsoever_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o convey_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n be_v total_o absolve_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 11_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n harken_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o late_a decision_n of_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v or_o prohibit_v be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n i_o mean_v of_o inferior_a person_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o nay_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o be_v call_v go_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n sai_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o devout_a prince_n constance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n the_o gloss_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n who_o it_o say_v be_v call_v god_n likewise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o interpreter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o 13_o augustin_n steucheus_fw-la the_o pope_n library-keeper_n know_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o that_o constantine_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o account_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o honour_v he_o with_o that_o goodly_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o constantine_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v 14_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n that_o as_o god_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v never_o suppose_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consistory_n that_o he_o can_v determine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n yea_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v make_v exposition_n and_o limitation_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o god_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o that_o if_o he_o prefer_v a_o unworthy_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o dispense_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v go_v against_o all_o counsel_n and_o statute_n that_o he_o can_v make_v wrong_a to_o be_v right_a that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n beside_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o pleasure_n stand_v for_o reason_n who_o power_n may_v not_o be_v dispute_v without_o incur_v
the_o pope_n consent_n which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o constantine_n namely_o of_o damasus_n in_o his_o pontificale_fw-la wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o mild_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o prevarication_n see_v that_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o praecepto_fw-la and_o not_o consensu_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o damasus_n that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o much_o let_v we_o rest_v content_a with_o what_o he_o propose_v we_o 11_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v damasus_n be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n with_o his_o consent_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n either_o tacit_a or_o express_v but_o if_o bellarmin_n will_v refer_v this_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v need_n of_o another_o proof_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n assemble_v the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o by_o some_o man_n which_o treat_v about_o another_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o historian_n some_o of_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o sylvester_n the_o testimony_n of_o ruffian_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o aught_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o suppose_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o advice_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o limit_v those_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n advice_n alone_o be_v to_o make_v that_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o never_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o entreat_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v 6_o 12_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n command_v all_o bishop_n of_o what_o bishoprique_n soever_o to_o repair_v to_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o for_o after_o they_o have_v thank_v god_n for_o give_v they_o theodosius_n for_o their_o emperor_n they_o add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o this_o inscription_n council_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o divers_a country_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o theodosius_n â—he_v emperor_n zonara_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o council_n proclaim_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 13_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n consent_n bellarmine_n oppose_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o command_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o this_o point_n he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o that_o epistle_n how_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o see_v here_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o to_o our_o most_o honour_a lord_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o devout_a father_n and_o associate_n damasus_n ambrose_n britton_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemius_n basil_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n the_o holy_a senate_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v but_o after_o that_o you_o proceed_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o thither_o as_o your_o fellow_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n that_o we_o alone_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n you_o may_v not_o now_o râ—igne_a without_o we_o under_o the_o peace_n of_o thâ—_n most_o pious_a empâ—rour_n but_o receive_v we_o rather_o into_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o kingdomed_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thâ—odosius_n we_o have_v all_o earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o your_o desire_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o present_a exigency_n leave_v our_o own_o church_n but_o consider_v how_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v restore_v again_o will_v be_v abandon_v and_o many_o of_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o resort_v to_o constantinoplâ—_n upon_o those_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n theodosius_n after_o the_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n and_o other_o such_o like_a see_v we_o can_v all_o come_v we_o have_v entreat_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n syriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscian_n bishop_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a in_o theodoret_n â—â—_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 14_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v divers_a thing_n which_o will_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n first_o that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o inscription_n and_o tenure_n of_o they_o second_o that_o those_o other_o letter_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v not_o send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosiuâ—_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a three_o that_o by_o those_o letter_n they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o command_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n as_o he_o dream_n but_o only_o they_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n gratiaâ—_n and_o valentinian_n with_o the_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o council_n about_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o old_a man_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n and_o some_o other_o point_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o you_o need_v but_o read_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n send_v to_o the_o say_a emperor_n conceit_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o to_o the_o most_o mild_a christian_a emperâ—urs_n and_o most_o happy_a prince_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o holy_a council_n assemble_v at_o aquileia_n send_v greeting_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n therein_o and_o the_o design_n which_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v there_o they_o say_v in_o fine_a we_o do_v abhor_v most_o mild_a prince_n such_o execrable_a sacrilege_n and_o such_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v people_n no_o more_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priesthood_n and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o cause_v such_o patron_n of_o impiety_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o be_v summon_v beforâ—_n competent_a judge_n they_o further_o entreat_v they_o to_o hinder_v and_o forbid_v the_o follower_n of_o photius_n from_o make_v of_o assembly_n 16_o any_o man_n may_v now_o judge_v whether_o these_o letter_n contain_v any_o command_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n
behalf_n certain_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n gain_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o send_v certain_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n last_o after_o some_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v about_o that_o point_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n 10._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v relate_v by_o sozomen_n without_o any_o intermix_v of_o aught_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n impute_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o obtain_v the_o hold_v of_o that_o council_n without_o allow_v they_o sufficient_a space_n to_o come_v thither_o chap._n ii_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n stop_v and_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v afterward_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o dissipate_v and_o dispel_v all_o that_o we_o have_v reply_v concern_v the_o former_a counsel_n with_o one_o puff_n that_o be_v that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o counsel_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o dozen_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o urge_v other_o example_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a if_o any_o of_o those_o with_o who_o bellarmine_n bicket_n have_v deliver_v a_o thing_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v and_o hoot_v at_o they_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a without_o passion_n without_o calumny_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n mis-beseeming_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v call_v by_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n empepâ—rouâ—s_n we_o have_v summon_v you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o royal_a city_n exhort_v you_o in_o general_a that_o when_o you_o be_v come_v thither_o you_o will_v declare_v your_o opinion_n and_o your_o mind_n about_o these_o matter_n nicephorus_n witness_v as_o much_o â—adem_fw-la the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n unto_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 3_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 4_o as_o zonaras_n testify_v constantine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n his_o great_a grandfather_n whereupon_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n martinus_n polonus_n ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o speak_v of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n 4_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o news_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o their_o decree_n compile_v by_o gratian._n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o distinction_n the_o 6_o holy_a synod_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v it_o die_v present_o after_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o pope_n very_o have_v do_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n that_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o convocation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fashion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o right_n for_o want_n of_o demand_v or_o of_o publish_v it_o 3._o 5_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o holy_a and_o general_n synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o pious_a decree_n of_o those_o emperor_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolis_n of_o bithynia_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o letter_n which_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o a_o certain_a priest_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o that_o which_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o it_o 6_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n witness_n zonaras_n imp._n basil_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v by_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o call_v he_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o this_o repulse_n call_v a_o council_n cast_v photius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o cardinal_n cusan_a free_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ancient_o this_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n 2._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o general_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v call_v by_o they_o howbeit_o say_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n yea_o all_o the_o eight_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o act_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o preside_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o call_n that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a as_o for_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v another_o matterâ—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o anon_o 8_o this_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n i_o say_v the_o eight_o general_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o will_v find_v more_o yet_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n adversary_n say_v 28._o he_o persuade_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o command_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v arraign_v but_o st._n athanasius_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o suspect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o caesarea_n by_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n command_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o tyre_n council_n eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o tyre_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o egypt_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n and_o oppose_v they_o as_o a_o army_n of_o god_n against_o that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 6â—2_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n where_o crates_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n speak_v thus_o lâ—t_v we_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v inspire_v the_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v paul_n and_o macarius_n servant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v holâ—_n counsel_n in_o divers_a province_n 10_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 21._o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n call_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o again_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 717._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n we_o give_v you_o thanksâ—_n most_o mild_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o quarrel_n you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o assemble_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n and_o of_o your_o bounty_n have_v do_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v 12_o about_o the_o year_n 413_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a call_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 313_o bishop_n for_o the_o
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâ—h_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ—_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ—_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâ—e_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ—_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ—_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tâ—â—_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
say_v a_o old_a french_a historian_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o same_o most_o mild_a prince_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o germany_n where_o rhabanus_fw-la the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n â—89_n 10_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n under_o king_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o the_o act_n whereof_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o three_o province_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lotharius_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o body_n at_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o impeach_v of_o diverâ—_n crime_n 5._o the_o history_n of_o rheims_n mention_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n that_o the_o canon_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o paris_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n lotharius_n be_v inviolable_o observe_v it_o mention_n also_o another_o call_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n 845_o charles_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o beavis_n summon_v forth_o of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n 894._o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v prescribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v 855_o what_o point_v they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 868_o 977._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 868_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a &_o illustrious_a sovereign_a king_n lewes_n to_o treat_v of_o certain_a point_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 26._o 11_o a_o old_a french_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v another_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cullen_n anno_fw-la 870._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cullen_n say_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lewes_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n tell_v we_o that_o lewes_n the_o smatterer_n call_v another_o at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la anno_fw-la 892._o 12_o king_n arnold_n hold_v another_o at_o tribur_n anno_fw-la 895_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o thirteen_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o triburia_n seat_v within_o the_o french_a dominion_n accompany_v with_o the_o precited_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n repair_v thither_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o council_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o call_v it_o concile_v 13_o hugh_n capet_n who_o late_o reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o champagne_n consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n where_o he_o cause_v arnalt_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v depose_v 1140._o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1140_o by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o sens_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o religious_a against_o peter_n abelard_n who_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a novelty_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n ibid._n 15_o philip_n augustus_n say_v a_o ancient_a frenchman_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1179_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n as_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o call_v another_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o city_n anno_fw-la 1184_o to_o entertain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consult_v about_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o command_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n traitâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o troy_n by_o his_o commandment_n 16_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n sai_z le_z more_n be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o tumultuous_a fury_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o animate_v christian_a prince_n to_o the_o beyond_o sea_n voyage_n king_n lewes_n the_o young_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clerevale_n all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v in_o person_n attend_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o baron_n 17_o so_o likewise_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n lewes_n the_o 12._o one_o at_o tours_n ibid._n another_o at_o lion_n king_n charles_n the_o nine_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1560._o 1560._o by_o who_o advice_n we_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n be_v hold_v the_o 20._o of_o january_n next_o ensue_v to_o confer_v consult_v and_o advise_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v at_o the_o say_a general_n council_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hold_v short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v upon_o our_o part_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o nâ—tionall_n counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o we_o must_v always_o presume_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n 18_o sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o command_n but_o by_o their_o bare_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o that_o of_o arvergne_n 1070._o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n the_o second_o of_o tours_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n charibert_n that_o of_o meaux_n by_o consent_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la 846._o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o consent_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o one_o at_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o gross_a anno_fw-la 887._o and_o another_o in_o france_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o read_v be_v call_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o be_v always_o do_v either_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o our_o king_n or_o else_o by_o their_o toleration_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v of_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o clerimont_n and_o another_o of_o rheims_n which_o as_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o whereat_o pope_n innocent_n the_o second_o be_v present_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o few_o which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o compeigne_n call_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n against_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a that_o of_o rheims_n by_o benedict_n the_o seven_o against_o hugh_n capet_n that_o of_o dijon_n by_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o philip_n augustus_n that_o of_o clerimont_n in_o arvergne_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v call_v they_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a counsel_n unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o monopoly_n for_o so_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v that_o of_o compeigne_n although_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o 19_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n which_o will_v
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilâ—rii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâ—sin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ—_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâ—ged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâ—e_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
it_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxéy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v there_o he_o urge_v zonaras_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n who_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o indeed_o against_o he_o see_v here_o the_o passage_n entire_a constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v pope_n agatho_n legate_n george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o take_v by_o the_o saracen_n constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v chief_a or_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a precedent_n for_o so_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n there_o see_v the_o word_n relate_v unto_o all_o which_o yet_o bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v express_v it_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v say_v chief_a and_o principal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n 24_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o other_o precedent_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n and_o antioch_n 151._o for_o hark_v what_o lambert_n a_o old_a dutch_a historian_n say_v of_o it_o constantine_n call_v the_o six_o synod_n at_o who_o request_n pope_n agatho_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n among_o who_o be_v john_n than_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o six_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v present_a one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n george_z patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n he_o call_v they_o precedent_n because_o either_o of_o those_o two_o patriarch_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o by_o their_o deputy_n 25_o in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o all_o the_o acts._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o after_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n that_o assist_v there_o that_o be_v first_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o speak_v first_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o learn_v that_o but_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o for_o of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o action_n of_o that_o council_n aliis_fw-la in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v so_o honourable_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n in_o some_o other_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o other_o man_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o last_o sometime_o after_o a_o good_a many_o beside_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o secretary_n always_o propose_v and_o the_o emperor_n determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o first_o action_n and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o patrician_n and_o two_o exconsuls_n who_o he_o send_v and_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o pronounce_v their_o decree_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o delegated_a do_v always_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v appoint_a command_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n no_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n nothing_o pass_v without_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v it_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o they_o discuss_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shoâ—t_o a_o man_n can_v collect_v aught_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o yet_o some_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o judge_n nor_o formal_a precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n there_o and_o for_o subscription_n all_o the_o clergy_n sign_v first_o and_o the_o emperor_n last_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n do_v not_o subscribe_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n their_o master_n subscription_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o his_o subscribe_v first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v but_o in_o one_o action_n only_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o subscription_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o presidence_n neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v tell_v we_o some_o news_n of_o it_o 192._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o other_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o preface_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o you_o a_o wise_a governor_n a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o a_o true_a precedent_n we_o know_v very_o well_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o repulse_n princip_n for_o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n assure_v uâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v there_o 27_o we_o have_v former_o by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n counsel_n betwixt_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n both_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o imperial_a officer_n who_o dispute_v all_o along_o before_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n 963._o who_o in_o fine_a pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o 28_o otho_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n 963._o and_o preside_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n say_v lambert_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v preside_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n clerk_n and_o monk_n by_o who_o determination_n bennet_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o be_v bennet_n the_o five_o in_o who_o stead_n leo_n the_o eight_o be_v create_v pope_n 29_o otho_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a be_v arrive_v at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o say_v regino_n and_o have_v there_o keep_v his_o easter_n with_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o he_o there_o assemble_v divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o romania_n and_o himself_o keep_v the_o council_n he_o invent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n 30_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v beyond_o all_o patience_n displease_v with_o the_o excessive_a simony_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n among_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o say_v glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n after_o he_o have_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v that_o point_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n over_o all_o his_o empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o no_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o money_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v accurse_v you_o see_v then_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v for_o hereafter_o that_o not_o only_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n but_o the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 31_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v as_o touch_v this_o last_o point_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n the_o convocation_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o meeting_n and_o treat_v be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n both_o clergy_n and_o layty_n be_v stint_v by_o they_o they_o forbid_v some_o and_o command_v other_o to_o
come_v there_o ofttimes_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n which_o they_o will_v have_v consult_v of_o and_o prohibit_v the_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o they_o guide_v the_o action_n cause_v the_o rest_n to_o give_v voice_n dispute_v case_n pass_v their_o sentence_n approve_v the_o determination_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v 32_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o spectator_n without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o beside_o their_o authority_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o porter_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o counsel_n the_o executer_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o honour_n be_v preserve_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 22_o canon_n of_o the_o last_o session_n 22._o the_o holy_a council_n also_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendance_n of_o put_v the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o session_n decretis_fw-la it_o remain_v now_o that_o it_o exhort_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v all_o prince_n so_o to_o employ_v their_o pain_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n be_v decree_v by_o â—t_a to_o be_v deprave_v and_o violate_v by_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o devout_o receive_v they_o and_o faithful_o observe_v they_o good_a god_n where_o be_v now_o the_o time_n that_o counsel_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o submission_n and_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n counâ—ell_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v in_o corpse_n from_o one_o province_n to_o another_o to_o find_v he_o out_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o authorise_v they_o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n 1_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o be_v good_a to_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v by_o good_a right_n reject_v in_o france_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o authorise_v it_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o pretend_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o other_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v upon_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o legate_n he_o always_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o may_v say_v perchance_o that_o at_o least_o he_o preside_v in_o many_o of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v in_o number_n three_o and_o among_o they_o hosius_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v one_o mark_v his_o reason_n they_o all_o three_o say_v he_o subscribe_v first_o true_o but_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n they_o never_o say_v so_o but_o as_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o who_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o prevent_v a_o reply_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n sin_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v one_o and_o twenty_o or_o more_o that_o subscribe_v before_o he_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n subscribe_v first_o not_o he_o that_o preside_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o to_o perufe_v the_o subscription_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acts._n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v cedrenus_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o so_o do_v the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o without_o they_o a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v general_n and_o further_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n carry_v always_o a_o great_a lustre_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n to_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o agentes_fw-la 3_o for_o a_o thirâ—_n reason_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n who_o write_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o compile_v the_o creed_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v precedent_n but_o when_o athanasius_n use_v it_o or_o zonaras_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o another_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o council_n for_o dignity_n or_o knowledge_n annal_n so_o when_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n he_o call_v they_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a bishop_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o dispute_n and_o for_o hosius_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n overtoped_a all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o in_o this_o council_n but_o in_o all_o other_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v present_a general_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v what_o council_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o prince_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o orthodox_n opinion_n what_o church_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o point_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v precedent_n we_o deny_v that_o argument_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v at_o the_o second_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n observe_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v very_o advantageous_a for_o he_o which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v â—uto_n the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n see_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o convocation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a he_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n we_o admit_v of_o his_o excuse_n but_o we_o entreat_v he_o withal_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v preside_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v aught_o so_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o whereto_o they_o return_v a_o answer_n afterward_o they_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o syllable_n of_o the_o head_n what_o can_v he_o gather_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n 5_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o pope_n absence_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o theodoret_n annal_n that_o the_o
council_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v before_o this_o nectarius_n be_v admit_v patriarch_n who_o be_v former_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o lay_n man_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 407._o we_o have_v create_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o city_n likewise_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o presidence_n in_o some_o other_o than_o nectarius_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o man_n let_v bellarmine_n say_v what_o he_o will_v who_o remove_v he_o far_o from_o the_o council_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n thither_o which_o contain_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o 19_o the_o council_n have_v already_o inform_v we_o by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o nectarius_n 90._o great_a amphilochius_n say_v he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o arrian_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o city_n or_o at_o least_o prohibit_v from_o have_v any_o assembly_n but_o perceive_v that_o theodosius_n set_v light_a by_o it_o have_v take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n when_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n son_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o his_o father_n he_o do_v unto_o theodosius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n but_o unto_o arcadius_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o god_n save_v you_o my_o son_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v this_o holy_a man_n tell_v he_o you_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n take_v it_o heinous_o out_o that_o your_o son_n shall_v be_v slight_v do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v also_o that_o his_o only_a son_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 6_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n it_o have_v be_v say_v above_o that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a scent_n one_o candidianus_n thither_o for_o his_o part_n to_o preside_v there_o ephesus_n but_o with_o a_o limit_a power_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o limitation_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v another_o to_o manage_v the_o action_n to_o wit_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n namely_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o candidianus_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o cyrill_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o council_n or_o assume_v the_o presidence_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v further_a questionable_a whether_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n legat._n we_o can_v well_o resolve_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o question_n for_o want_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o specify_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o presidence_n by_o election_n or_o intrusion_n or_o toleration_n and_o for_o the_o other_o query_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o it_o for_o certain_a he_o be_v precedent_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v true_a too_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o presidence_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n aswell_o as_o he_o which_o no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o yet_o affirm_v so_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n presidence_n in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v but_o of_o cyrill_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o exclude_v the_o rest_n â—rom_fw-mi it_o 7_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a notable_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o talk_n of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 16._o the_o pope_n have_v send_v cyril_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v in_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o relinquish_v his_o heresy_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o admonition_n for_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o council_n say_v of_o it_o in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n 17._o signify_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n before_o any_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v delegated_a cyrill_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o pope_n think_v no_o more_o of_o that_o delegation_n send_v afterward_o other_o legate_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o preside_v there_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n in_o some_o other_o quality_n than_o of_o the_o roman_a legate_n 2._o see_v they_o who_o have_v particular_a and_o express_a charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n for_o he_o and_o who_o come_v in_o fresh_a in_o his_o behalf_n have_v more_o right_a so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o who_o have_v be_v only_o delegated_a by_o he_o to_o put_v a_o sentence_n in_o execution_n 8_o for_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o iâ—_n plain_a from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o it_o already_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v only_o in_o one_o action_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a precedent_n neither_o but_o as_o one_o who_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o council_n have_v make_v other_o election_n beside_o that_o the_o pope_n strong_o affect_v this_o presidence_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o place_n without_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o it_o yea_o without_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o that_o which_o zonaras_n say_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o council_n for_o that_o signify_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n for_o zonaras_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n call_v they_o prince_n or_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n be_v say_v he_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n anathalius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o for_o the_o five_o general_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n bellarmine_n grant_v that_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v at_o it_o synodis_fw-la and_o not_o pope_n vigilius_n but_o he_o add_v that_o vigilius_n may_v have_v be_v precedent_n if_o he_o will_v he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o zonaras_n who_o make_v against_o he_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n entire_a and_o not_o by_o half_n as_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o say_v he_o under_o eutychius_n that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v mean_v consist_v of_o 165â—_n father_n of_o who_o vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v prince_n and_o eutychius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o apollinaris_n patriarch_n of_o alexandriaâ—_n see_v here_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o precedent_n himself_o alone_o but_o have_v his_o associate_n which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o word_n prince_n be_v take_v for_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o clergy_n whether_o for_o learning_n or_o dignity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o patriarch_n among_o who_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v chief_a be_v call_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o presidence_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o all_o question_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a over_o and_o above_o those_o passage_n of_o zonarasâ—_n whereof_o we_o
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o also_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n have_v get_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v command_v with_o terror_n what_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o earthly_a according_a hereunto_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v dismember_v all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o accord_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 12_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o see_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n 152._o to_o wit_n bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o yea_o of_o a_o four_o too_o namely_o gratian_n who_o have_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o bribery_n present_o make_v thitherwards_o and_o call_v a_o council_n and_o make_v they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o lawful_a election_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n say_v radenicus_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 65._o nor_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v receive_v any_o damage_n thereby_o and_o hear_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v elect_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o he_o think_v that_o this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o a_o council_n he_o therefore_o call_v one_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o summon_v both_o the_o party_n to_o it_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v to_o wit_n alexander_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v confirm_v as_o lawful_o elect_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n he_o put_v on_o this_o resolution_n 48._o not_o to_o spare_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o miserable_o rend_v with_o divers_a faction_n more_o like_o a_o most_o confuse_a chaos_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o send_v certain_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v so_o well_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o collusion_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o legierdemaine_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v celebrate_v where_o all_o those_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o in_o number_n be_v depose_v namely_o john_n the_o 23_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o and_o martin_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n 13_o the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n do_v oppose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 275._o about_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v and_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o depose_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o see_v that_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o command_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n inasmuch_o â—s_v they_o behave_v themselves_o negligent_o herein_o we_o say_v he_o as_o emperor_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v bind_v forasmuch_o as_o lie_n in_o our_o power_n to_o relieve_v so_o great_a necessity_n church_n king_n lewes_n send_v out_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o begin_v thus_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o be_v not_o only_a favourer_n and_o assistant_n but_o also_o most_o vigilant_a champion_n most_o good_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o danger_n we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n consider_v what_o great_a profit_n general_a counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o what_o damage_n the_o church_n catholic_a have_v receive_v by_o the_o intermission_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grâ—at_a necessity_n which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n which_o be_v too_o notorious_a too_o last_v and_o incorrigible_a both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n to_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v depute_v our_o well-beloved_a and_o trusty_a mr._n john_n de_fw-fr biragua_n chancellor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n for_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n balthasar_n plat_v another_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n to_o signify_v and_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n in_o our_o name_n or_o together_o with_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n maximilian_n the_o most_o sacrâ—d_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n 14_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o our_o king_n have_v travail_v aboâ—t_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n counsel_n charles_n the_o six_o bestir_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v betwixt_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o to_o dispose_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o same_o design_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a historian_n he_o hear_v with_o patience_n say_v he_o the_o legate_n of_o either_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o divines_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o rather_o think_v upon_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o church_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o her_o all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n have_v therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n faith_n and_o affection_n ought_v to_o surpass_v that_o of_o other_o man_n as_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n he_o conjure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v come_v out_o of_o this_o quarter_n this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o to_o acquire_v this_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o peaceable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v this_o good_a to_o christendom_n o_o great_a prince_n hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n which_o your_o university_n of_o paris_n address_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o one_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o yourself_o 15_o endeavour_n for_o this_o peace_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o foster_n mother_n the_o church_n and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n most_o christian_a prince_n all_o your_o strength_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v cure_v this_o malady_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o be_v desolate_a have_v pity_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v oppress_v relieve_v she_o which_o be_v undeserved_o deject_v stretch_v forth_o your_o help_a hand_n to_o she_o which_o be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n do_v not_o defer_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v she_o which_o implore_v your_o aid_n with_o continual_a sigh_n and_o plaint_n and_o groan_n prefer_v this_o before_o all_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a soever_o they_o be_v this_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o will_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o